be_v here_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n restrain_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o subject_n here_o entreat_v of_o and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o eternal_o without_o end_n of_o time_n but_o perpetual_o without_o interruption_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n asstance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o but_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v man_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o any_o thing_n strange_a either_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o for_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o without_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o eternity_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o then_o in_o scripture_n it_o not_o only_o will_v bear_v but_o require_v this_o sense_n very_o frequent_o as_o exod._n 21._o 6._o deut._n 15._o 17._o his_o master_n shall_v boar_n his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o ps._n 52._o 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o ps._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o ps._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o in_o the_o epist._n to_o philemon_n he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 75_o and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n i_o have_v evince_v it_o must_v be_v but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o as_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n prove_v upon_o trial_n a_o engine_n to_o batter_v and_o overthrow_v it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v &_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n and_o i_o confess_v as_o you_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o all_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v order_n the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o much_o disable_v to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o you_o in_o this_o question_n for_o with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n you_o perpetual_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o present_v to_o your_o confident_n who_o usual_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o only_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o word_n after_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a atheist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v now_o from_o the_o place_n there_o restore_v and_o vindicate_v from_o your_o mutilation_n thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o pretence_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o confirm_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n and_o of_o this_o again_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o final_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n fron_n this_o place_n another_o follow_v which_o will_v charge_v you_o as_o home_o as_o the_o former_a if_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a wicked_a carnal_a diabolical_a man_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o these_o pope_n confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o decree_n but_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o be_v such_o man_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o guide_v herself_o by_o these_o decree_n 76_o you_o may_v take_v as_o much_o time_n as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o text_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o ep._n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v somewhat_o to_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o formal_a term_n what_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n very_a ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o then_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a yet_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n paul_n refer_v this_o not_o to_o timothy_n but_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o any_o far_a then_o to_o say_v possible_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o than_o second_o i_o be_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 77_o three_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o out_o of_o courtesy_n for_o nothing_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v this_o of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o
leave_v they_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o continue_v the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeâ—_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18_o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibetaetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o disp._n 57_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rome_n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la vnumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n vnius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o be_v it_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o old_a and_o true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o than_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o runious_a whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o 8._o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v
event_n be_v what_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o perusal_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o i_o fall_v somewhat_o in_o my_o good_a opinion_n both_o of_o your_o sufficiency_n &_o sincerity_n but_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v in_o my_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n maintain_v by_o you_o i_o find_v every_o where_o snare_n that_o may_v entrap_v and_o colour_n that_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o nothing_o that_o may_v persuade_v and_o very_o little_a that_o may_v move_v a_o understand_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v discern_v between_o discourse_n and_o sophistry_n in_o short_a i_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o i_o plain_o see_v and_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o dis-passionate_a and_o unprejudicate_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n and_o calumny_n do_v run_v clean_o through_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o let_v some_o friend_n understand_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o unproper_a for_o i_o nor_o un-acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o peradventure_o altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o church_n nor_o just_o offensive_a to_o you_o if_o you_o indeed_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o maintainer_n of_o a_o faction_n if_o set_v aside_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o employ_v in_o particular_a dispute_n repetition_n and_o reference_n and_o in_o wrangling_n with_o d._n potter_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o super-numerary_a quotation_n and_o whereon_o the_o main_a question_n no_o way_n depend_v i_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v confess_o contain_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v clear_o answer_v no_o man_n will_v desire_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o this_o therefore_o i_o undertake_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o your_o error_n but_o a_o friend_n and_o servant_n to_o your_o person_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n by_o how_o much_o the_o severe_a and_o more_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_v to_o your_o error_n 4_o in_o this_o work_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v according_a to_o your_o advice_n proceed_v always_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n of_o every_o line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v precise_o careful_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o defend_v truth_n only_o and_o only_o by_o truth_n and_o then_o scrupulous_o fearful_a of_o scandalize_a you_n or_o any_o man_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o from_o this_o rule_n sure_a i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o swerve_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o ignorant_o i_o have_v not_o only_a myself_o examine_v i_o own_o work_n perhaps_o with_o more_o severity_n than_o i_o have_v do_v you_o as_o conceive_v it_o a_o base_a and_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v other_o with_o what_o i_o myself_o be_o not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o have_v also_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o the_o exact_a censure_n of_o many_o understand_a judge_n always_o hearty_o wish_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la but_o they_o who_o do_v undergo_v this_o burden_n as_o they_o want_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o discover_v any_o heterodoxe_n doctrine_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o let_v nothing_o flip_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a jealousy_n any_o man_n may_v entertain_v concern_v my_o person_n yet_o my_o book_n i_o presume_v in_o reason_n and_o common_a equity_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o wherein_o i_o hope_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o eye_n which_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o your_o strange_a carriage_n of_o yourself_o in_o this_o whole_a business_n for_o though_o by_o some_o crooked_a and_o sinister_a art_n you_o have_v get_v my_o answer_n into_o your_o hand_n now_o a_o year_n since_o and_o upward_o as_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o that_o know_v it_o and_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n though_o you_o can_v not_o want_v every_o day_n fair_a opportunitye_n of_o send_v to_o i_o and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o any_o exception_n which_o you_o conceive_v may_v be_v just_o take_v to_o it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o yet_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o any_o one_o nay_o more_o though_o you_o have_v be_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o several_a way_n entreat_v and_o solicit_v nay_o press_v and_o importune_v by_o i_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o a_o private_a discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o answer_n because_o i_o be_v extreme_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v all_o manner_n of_o trial_n as_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o or_o my_o side_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v overcome_v on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v prote_v to_o you_o and_o set_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n which_o protestation_n by_o god_n help_v i_o will_v have_v make_v good_a if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o will_v undertake_v your_o cause_n will_v give_v i_o a_o fair_a meeting_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n any_o one_o argument_n whereof_o you_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o by_o which_o you_o will_v be_v content_a the_o rest_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o that_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o though_o by_o all_o the_o art_n which_o possible_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o have_v provoke_v you_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o particular_a by_o assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o refuse_v it_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o your_o tergiversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o have_v perpetual_o and_o obstinate_o decline_v it_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o your_o cause_n nor_o which_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v strength_n in_o your_o argument_n especial_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 5_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o you_o despair_v of_o compass_v your_o desire_n this_o honest_a way_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o tempt_v i_o by_o base_a and_o unworthy_a consideration_n to_o desert_n the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v let_v i_o understand_v from_o you_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n common_a to_o we_o both_o how_o that_o in_o case_n my_o work_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n my_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n so_o you_o miscall_v my_o constancy_n in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a shall_v be_v to_o my_o great_a shame_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n that_o my_o own_o write_n shall_v be_v produce_v against_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o answer_v my_o own_o motive_n against_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v my_o belief_n for_o my_o painter_n i_o must_v expect_v shall_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o perspective_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n as_o shall_v endanger_v all_o my_o benefice_n present_a or_o future_a that_o this_o warning_n be_v give_v i_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o what_o i_o can_v say_v for_o that_o catholic_n if_o they_o may_v wish_v any_o ill_n will_v beg_v the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n for_o respect_n obvious_a enough_o but_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a charitable_a desire_n of_o my_o good_a and_o reputation_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_v answer_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v if_o not_o no_o harm_n be_v do_v to_o which_o coâ—â—â—â—us_a premonition_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o desire_v
for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o 17_o seaventhly_a whether_o any_o one_o error_n maintain_v against_o any_o one_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n 18_o eight_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v lutheran_n calvinist_n zuinglion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o disagree_v protestant_n hope_v for_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n either_o fundamental_a or_o at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 19_o nine_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n wherein_o protestant_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v though_o we_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v when_o they_o come_v to_o assign_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n much_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v disagree_v in_o fundamental_n which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o 20_o ten_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o point_n â—he_n will_v let_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 21_o these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o find_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o will_v defend_v his_o cause_n or_o impugn_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v vain_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o fool_n may_v ask_v mere_a question_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v in_o a_o year_n with_o such_o idle_a proverb_n as_o that_o for_o i_o ask_v but_o such_o question_n as_o for_o which_o he_o give_v occasion_n in_o his_o book_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v not_o himself_o but_o after_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o convince_v he_o so_o but_o that_o with_o ignorant_a and_o ill-judging_a man_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o though_o papist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o puritan_n shall_v press_v he_o contrary_a way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o question_n concern_v thing_n also_o of_o high_a importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o saâ—â—ation_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v and_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v like_o those_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n charge_v with_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v upon_o any_o demand_n of_o he_o both_o to_o all_o these_o question_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o and_o to_o any_o other_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o very_o plain_o what_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v what_o be_v define_v or_o what_o be_v not_o define_v and_o rest_v but_o in_o discussion_n among_o divine_n 22_o and_o it_o will_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v learning_n shall_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o question_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n want_v of_o mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a can_v be_v well_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a rule_n but_o in_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o per._n se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n if_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o error_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a because_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v thing_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o accidental_a circumstance_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_o if_o some_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o some_o indifferent_a action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o virtuous_a or_o indifferent_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o all_o science_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o general_a rule_n from_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o therefore_o when_o for_o example_n he_o answer_v to_o our_o demand_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o error_n be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o accidental_a circumstance_n 23_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o point_n to_o which_o i_o once_o again_o desire_v a_o answer_n without_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ambiguous_a term_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n which_o may_v be_v explicate_v afterward_o as_o strict_o or_o large_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v those_o &_o the_o like_a obscure_a mince_a phrase_n if_o he_o proceed_v solid_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a word_n more_o like_o a_o preacher_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditor_n then_o like_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n thy_o patience_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o abuse_v and_o truth_n will_v also_o receive_v more_o right_a and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n much_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o few_o word_n if_o as_o i_o say_v he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o real_a point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n without_o wander_v into_o impertinent_a dispute_n multiply_v vulgar_a and_o threadbare_a objection_n and_o argument_n or_o labour_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o make_v a_o vain_a ostentation_n by_o cite_v a_o number_n of_o schoolman_n which_o every_o â—uny_a bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n with_o such_o sincerity_n as_o no_o time_n need_v be_v spend_v in_o open_v his_o corruption_n and_o final_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o a_o work_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n to_o a_o most_o just_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o every_o period_n line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o our_o pen._n for_o if_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o much_o more_o will_v that_o be_v do_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o deliberation_n wherewith_o it_o pass_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o more_o malice_n and_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o book_n concern_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v make_v a_o man_n error_n more_o material_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o question_n be_v but_o of_o toy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o if_o begining_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v d._n potter_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o
sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o your_o church_n propound_v for_o such_o that_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o question_n which_o you_o know_v in_o reason_v be_v always_o a_o fault_n or_o last_o do_v you_o mean_v for_o i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o possible_o you_o can_v mean_v by_o sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n of_o his_o own_o that_o interpose_v itself_o between_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n present_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o truth_n thus_o propose_v and_o reject_v let_v it_o be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n never_o tell_v you_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o which_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v the_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o d._n potter_n declaration_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o question_n p._n 245._o 246._o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o entreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o very_a argument_n begin_v his_o discourse_n thus_o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o conviction_n he_o require_v three_o thing_n clear_a revelation_n sufficient_a proposition_n and_o capacity_n &_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a revelation_n he_o free_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n &_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o damnable_a error_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o deny_v be_v no_o christian._n to_o sufficient_a proposition_n he_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o point_n be_v perspicuous_o lay_v open_a in_o themselves_o 2._o so_o forcible_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v reasonable_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o satisfy_v a_o teachable_a mind_n concern_v it_o against_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o proposition_n he_o say_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o matter_n propose_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v sufficient_o not_o only_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v express_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o blind_v by_o some_o unruly_a and_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o will_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a &_o he_o that_o know_o gainesai_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o thing_n he_o require_v be_v capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o want_n whereof_o excuse_v fool_n and_o madman_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o say_v he_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o mean_v without_o repentance_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o dr_n potter_n discourse_n many_o passage_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o subsequent_a disputation_n and_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v again_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o deny_v by_o other_o now_o you_o affirm_v i_o grant_v but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v then_o a_o fault_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v believe_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o question_n either_o of_o these_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o wit_n call_v in_o question_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o ensue_a argument_n viz_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a but_o of_o two_o that_o disagree_v one_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v some_o such_o truth_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o ground_n clean_o different_a from_o this_o postulate_v for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v what_o either_o i_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n you_o put_v in_o the_o place_n hereof_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n simple_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v know_v or_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_o damnable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n do_v without_o any_o the_o least_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v something_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o testification_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n have_v place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n 10_o as_o little_a necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v deny_v some_o such_o truth_n whether_o by_o such_o you_o understand_v testify_v at_o all_o by_o god_n or_o testify_v and_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v himself_o or_o not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o for_o keep_v christmas_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o well_o as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o
error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o forfake_v in_o you_o be_v only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n hereupon_o you_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o then_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a and_o ridiculous_a hypocrisy_n complain_v that_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thrust_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o belief_n of_o your_o error_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v error_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o to_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v damnable_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v error_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o have_v be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n suppose_v that_o which_o you_o vain_o run_v away_o with_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a now_o to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o matter_n now_o stand_v not_o to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v apparent_o contradictious_a see_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n be_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a error_n which_o will_v not_o content_v you_o but_o also_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v it_o upon_o our_o forsake_v it_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o damnable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o both_o in_o your_o account_n and_o as_o you_o think_v in_o god_n account_n put_v he_o as_o do_v so_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v free_v your_o church_n from_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a or_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o must_v free_v we_o from_o schism_n for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v your_o communion_n unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o if_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v not_o your_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o damnable_o but_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o either_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o we_o can_v disprove_v it_o we_o will_v i_o at_o least_o will_n for_o my_o part_n return_v to_o your_o communion_n or_o subscribe_v myself_o schismatique_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o yet_o notwitstand_v all_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v you_o just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n 24_o to_o the_o sixteen_o your_o six_o demand_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o in_o my_o reply_n ad_fw-la §_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o though_o you_o say_v your_o repeat_n must_v be_v excuse_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o 25_o to_o the_o seaventeenth_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o error_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o involve_v also_o with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n any_o such_o error_n destroy_v both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o proposal_n be_v only_o so_o sufficient_a not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v the_o crime_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o error_n yet_o a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o shine_v so_o conspicuous_o in_o her_o proposal_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o even_o extinguish_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o contradiction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 26_o to_o the_o eighteen_o to_o the_o eight_o how_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n both_o part_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n see_v some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o most_o disagree_a protestant_n that_o be_v yet_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o that_o they_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v and_o why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o if_o they_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o but_o frequent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o covenant_n if_o they_o for_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o lie_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o less_o necessary_a if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a conflict_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n ability_n education_n &_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la whereby_o man_n understanding_n be_v various_o form_v and_o fashion_v they_o do_v embrace_v several_a opinion_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n
desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o deny_v truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v yes_o if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o testify_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o questionless_a damnable_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v a_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v but_o only_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o testification_n you_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o denial_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a more_o attentive_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o say_v this_o or_o no_o but_o suppose_v he_o say_v this_o and_o say_v true_a whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n between_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v so_o be_v true_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o truth_n by_o god_n intend_v yet_o you_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o plain_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v plain_o and_o clear_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o no_o where_o declare_v himself_o plain_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o therefore_o you_o can_v show_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o controversy_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o error_n nor_o keep_v in_o they_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n so_o well_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o which_o you_o affright_v we_o with_o of_o call_v god_n veracitie_n in_o question_n be_v but_o a_o panic_n fear_n a_o fault_n that_o no_o man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v possible_a know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n though_o certain_o possible_a be_v very_o rare_a and_o admirable_a i_o say_v second_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n their_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v they_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o if_o herein_o also_o we_o fail_v than_o our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o for_o those_o err_a protestant_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o evident_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n they_o sin_v damnable_o in_o err_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o strong_a against_o a_o protestant_n but_o much_o weaken_v by_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o all_o sin_n with_o you_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o protestant_n error_n may_v be_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o damnable_a but_o yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n to_o you_o we_o will_v remove_v this_o rub_n out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v they_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o not_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o such_o protestant_n you_o speak_v of_o who_o without_o repentance_n die_v in_o their_o error_n yea_o but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v charity_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v charity_n mist._n take_v it_o indeed_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o quote_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o incongruous_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o those_o error_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o die_v in_o those_o whereof_o he_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v for_o most_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o see_v protestant_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o god_n infinite_a and_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n in_o himself_o more_o than_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o possible_a love_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o in_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o stream_v down_o his_o favour_n on_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n in_o design_v they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o redeem_v they_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o in_o expect_v their_o conversion_n in_o woo_v allure_a lead_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o his_o wisdom_n can_v suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o salvation_n see_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v consider_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v too_o blame_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n and_o see_v sorrow_n for_o have_v injure_v or_o offend_v the_o person_n belove_v or_o when_o we_o fear_v we_o may_v have_v offend_v he_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o true_a love_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o love_n which_o have_v ofttimes_o constrain_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o noble_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v may_v produce_v in_o they_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v
of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o divers_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10_o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connection_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a wrâ—â—_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o some_o say_n of_o plato_n trisâ—egistus_n sibyl_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o internal_a light_n and_o inspiration_n which_o direct_v and_o move_v the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o hide_a quality_n infuse_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a sensible_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a write_n that_o in_o it_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o from_o it_o demonstrate_v any_o such_o secret_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v divine_a we_o can_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v authority_n 11_o and_o here_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o wot_v full_a well_o what_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o as_o d._n potter_n word_n it_o by_o 141._o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v therein_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o light_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o ear_n know_v a_o voice_n by_o the_o voice_n itself_o alone_o but_o this_o vanity_n be_v refute_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o external_a scripture_n have_v no_o apparent_a or_o necessary_a connection_n with_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n will_n d._n poiter_n hold_v all_o his_o brother_n for_o blind_a man_n for_o not_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n about_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v corporal_a light_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o itself_o alone_o as_o be_v evident_a proportionate_a and_o connaturall_a to_o our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o natural_a capacity_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o we_o obscure_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o but_o must_v require_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o similitude_n and_o instance_n make_v against_o themselves_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o sun_n moon_n fire_n candle_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o behold_v a_o light_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o agent_n or_o cause_o efficient_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o he_o can_v such_o a_o one_o by_o only_o behold_v the_o light_n certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n &_o c._n or_o if_o one_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o speaker_n can_v he_o know_v from_o who_o in_o particular_a that_o voice_n proceed_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o scripture_n may_v well_o see_v that_o some_o one_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v nay_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v who_o write_v it_o unless_o they_o first_o know_v the_o writer_n and_o what_o hand_n he_o write_v as_o likewise_o i_o can_v know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o i_o hear_v unless_o i_o first_o both_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v and_o with_o what_o voice_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o even_o all_o this_o suppose_a i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n so_o like_a and_o hand_n so_o counterfeit_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o bird_n be_v by_o the_o grape_n of_o that_o skilful_a painter_n now_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v knowledge_n concern_v god_n as_o our_o supernatural_a end_n must_v be_v take_v from_o scripture_n they_o can_v in_o scripture_n alone_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n or_o write_v because_o they_o can_v know_v from_o who_o a_o writing_n or_o vioce_v proceed_v unless_o first_o they_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speakeâ—_n '_o or_o write_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o by_o scripture_n alone_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o any_o person_n do_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o one_o may_v write_v without_o intent_n to_o signify_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o or_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v such_o character_n syllable_n and_o word_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v copy_n not_o care_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v or_o as_o one_o transcribe_v a_o writing_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o or_o when_o one_o write_v what_o another_o dictate_v and_o in_o other_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o writer_n speak_v or_o signify_v nothing_o in_o such_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v or_o understand_v his_o voice_n with_o what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n itself_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o canonical_a author_n that_o they_o write_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o final_o and_o especial_o that_o they_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_v to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o d._n potter_n above_o cite_v say_v to_o all_o that_o have_v 141_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o
they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichaean_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obeyeâ—_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o diligent_o inâ—uire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20_o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21_o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o divers_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v private_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o brere_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o see_v faust._n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22_o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsayeth_a they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n &_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaith_o any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well-governed_a civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a seditious_a creature_n 23_o moreover_o
of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o confound_v they_o for_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n but_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o conceive_v any_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v now_o write_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v so_o have_v dispose_v it_o that_o part_n may_v have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v take_v order_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o see_v he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o the_o progress_n shall_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o it_o unwritten_a we_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o say_v it_o be_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unwritten_a if_o there_o be_v any_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v join_v but_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n but_o we_o know_v no_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o faithful_o by_o you_o but_o that_o you_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o creep_v into_o it_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v divine_a and_o yet_o in_o several_a part_n of_o your_o church_n all_o of_o they_o until_o the_o last_o age_n be_v so_o esteem_v the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o question_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v whole_o lose_v there_o remain_v no_o certainty_n scarce_o of_o any_o one_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o want_v of_o writing_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o many_o profitable_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o write_v not_o as_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n glance_n at_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalon_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v so_o unfaithful_a or_o negligent_a have_v be_v this_o keeper_n of_o divine_a verity_n who_o eye_n like_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n you_o say_v have_v never_o flumbr_v nor_o sleep_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o such_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a controversy_n 11_o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o sum_n up_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o though_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o alone_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o choice_n if_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v reason_n if_o he_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a scripture_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v controversy_n by_o yet_o not_o all_o simple_o but_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n so_o that_o all_o your_o reason_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o this_o office_n of_o judge_v we_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o 12_o your_o first_o be_v this_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o person_n fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v without_o the_o judge_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n which_o conclusion_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v permit_v scripture_n to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o direct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v for_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n which_o can_v not_o err_v i_o need_v not_o to_o know_v my_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o know_v my_o way_n or_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o know_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o guide_n grant_v therefore_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a you_o say_v to_o end_v controversy_n than_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o end_v suit_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v aright_o and_o obey_v it_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n must_v either_o want_v understanding_n himself_o or_o think_v the_o world_n want_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n we_o pretend_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a &_o perfect_a and_o man_n we_o say_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o preconceive_a fancy_n such_o a_o law_n therefore_o to_o such_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v end_v for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v end_v when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o 12_o your_o next_o encounter_n be_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n only_o and_o not_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o you_o disprove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n neither_o for_o first_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v offer_v to_o pretend_v that_o their_o decree_n the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o
that_o these_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n and_o have_v show_v that_o your_o deduction_n from_o it_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o present_a church_n be_v irrational_a and_o inconsequent_a i_o may_v well_o forbear_v to_o tire_v myself_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o punctual_a examination_n of_o your_o premise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o wether_n they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v to_o the_o question_v dispute_v whole_o impertinent_a yet_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o tergiversation_n i_o will_v run_v over_o they_o and_o let_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a pass_v without_o some_o stricture_n or_o animadversion_n 30_o you_o pretend_v that_o m._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o acknowledgement_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o and_o m._n hooker_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v both_o by_o you_o here_o and_o by_o m._n breer_o and_o other_o before_o you_o and_o that_o m._n hooker_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o very_o much_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o ordinary_o the_o first_o introduction_n and_o probable_a motive_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o belief_n hereof_o be_v rational_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o tradition_n not_o as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o rest_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v resolution_n somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v settle_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a proof_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hard_a even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a inducement_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o preface_n that_o m._n breerely_n great_a ostentation_n of_o exactness_n be_v no_o very_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 31_o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o caviller_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o which_o hooker_n and_o d._n covell_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o luther_n here_o say_v 33_o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n kemnitius_n and_o other_o luth._o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epist._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o epist._n of_o james_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34_o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o 35_o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o
therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristol_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n conceive_v he_o may_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n 125_o but_o d._n potter_n say_v you_o say_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v and_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n d._n potter_n indeed_o may_v say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a â—or_a certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o doâ—_n otherwise_o 126_o but_o either_o the_o church_n retain_v still_o her_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v absurd_a a_o argument_n i_o think_v like_o this_o either_o you_o have_v horn_n or_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o but_o you_o never_o lose_v they_o therefore_o you_o have_v they_o still_o if_o you_o say_v you_o never_o have_v horn_n so_o say_v i_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n 127_o but_o some_o scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o that_o one_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o judge_n and_o another_o another_o especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v few_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a witness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o infer_v by_o you_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 128_o heresy_n you_o say_v will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n these_o can_v be_v discover_v condemn_v &_o avoid_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o can_v heresy_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v condemn_a &_o avoid_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o fail_v of_o performance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n 128_o but_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a &_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v beside_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v they_o &_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o useful_a for_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v infallible_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a that_o all_o the_o
know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o church_n you_o can_v tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v then_o last_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o company_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o be_v these_o motive_n last_o infallible_a no_o say_v you_o but_o very_o credible_a well_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o such_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v see_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v only_o very_o credible_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v but_o as_o credible_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o as_o credible_a and_o no_o more_o perhaps_o somewhat_o less_o that_o her_o proposal_n particular_o transubstantiation_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o then_o of_o these_o motive_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o these_o motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o these_o motive_n which_o you_o use_v be_v not_o indeed_o only_a motive_n to_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o popery_n give_v i_o leave_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o call_v your_o religion_n so_o if_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v my_o judgement_n be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o its_o cognizance_n if_o i_o may_v then_o at_o least_o i_o be_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v indeed_o a_o motive_n to_o any_o church_n 2._o if_o to_o some_o whether_o to_o you_o 3._o if_o to_o you_o whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a 4._o whether_o other_o society_n have_v not_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o 5._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v you_o do_v err_v then_o that_o you_o can_v and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o few_o more_o question_n be_o i_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n or_o no_o if_o of_o these_o why_o shall_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o true_a examine_n of_o these_o few_o contain_v and_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o what_o other_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n have_v you_o but_o your_o note_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n give_v some_o 14._o or_o 15._o and_o one_o of_o these_o fifteen_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o all_o uncontroverted_a doctrine_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o can_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o know_v first_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n hide_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a or_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o seem_v not_o conformable_a i_o be_o then_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o note_n which_o she_o pretend_v be_v proper_a and_o perpetual_a to_o it_o so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v judge_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o all_o side_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 155_o ad_fw-la §_o 26._o i_o answer_v this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o vnfundamentall_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o that_o not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n but_o as_o perfect_a as_o a_o write_a rule_n can_v be_v which_o must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v either_o evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v universal_a tradition_n so_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o but_o then_o because_o nothing_o beside_o scripture_n come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o stream_n of_o tradition_n as_o scripture_n scripture_n alone_o and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n have_v attestation_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o write_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o unwritten_a which_o can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n be_v not_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n 156_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v that_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o atheist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v this_o by_o see_v that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o lieu_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a &_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a
that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_n not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13_o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 18._o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v by_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n &_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v by_o d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v and_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v far_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c._n &c._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o supersâ—uities_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessary_n or_o lavish_a in_o supersâ—uities_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 16._o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 152._o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o themfor_n the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealea_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o apperrain_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14_o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n of_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v por_z if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o
his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16_o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n earn_v or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o delude_v then_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o finned_a in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratishon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 307._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimas_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 34._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a all_o scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o faithi_o seeing_n this_o be_v 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysoslome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n
church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a dâ—stroies_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21_o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o â—as_v 75_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundumentall_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23_o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o â—ulnesse_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o haste_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o
the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o point_n fundamental_a be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o point_n circumstantial_a be_v such_o as_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n every_o where_o and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v secure_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 21_o you_o say_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o it_o against_o god_n revelation_n be_v destructive_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v against_o god_n revelation_n know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v against_o some_o revelation_n which_o the_o church_n by_o error_n think_v to_o be_v no_o revelation_n it_o be_v false_a the_o church_n may_v ignorant_o disbelieve_v such_o a_o revelation_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o church_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v before_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n in_o these_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 29._o 19_o yet_o through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o church_n disbelieved_a it_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o church_n therefore_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o divine_a revelation_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o 28._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o 26._o that_o the_o public_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n yet_o these_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o church_n suppose_a infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o build_n hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 22_o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o paragraph_n we_o have_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o d._n potter_n confession_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n negative_o i._n e._n not_o to_o deny_v they_o therefore_o all_o denial_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n exclude_v salvation_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v one_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n as_o if_o some_o divine_a truth_n viâ—_n those_o which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a declaration_n deniable_a without_o danger_n indeed_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o divine_a truth_n declare_v sufficient_o or_o not_o declare_v but_o must_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v then_o may_v you_o just_o have_v conclude_v as_o you_o do_v but_o now_o that_o some_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o some_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o damnation_n why_o they_o may_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v 23_o in_o the_o remainder_n you_o in_o far_o out_o of_o d._n potter_n word_n that_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v yet_o i_o deny_v your_o illation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a be_v vain_a and_o uneffectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o protestant_n for_o though_o be_v alike_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o be_v by_o accident_n alike_o necessary_a yet_o the_o real_a difference_n still_o remain_v between_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v 24_o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o next_o paragraph_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n will_v i_o believe_v have_v in_o it_o these_o proposition_n 1._o thing_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o different_a nature_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n believe_v for_o than_o they_o that_o believe_v different_a matter_n shall_v have_v different_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o 3._o this_o motive_n be_v god_n revelation_n 4._o this_o revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n 5._o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o unity_n therein_o which_o be_v true_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o convenient_a argument_n to_o close_v up_o â—_o weak_a discourse_n wherein_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o matter_n confuse_a and_o disorder_v for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o conclusion_n utter_o inconsequent_a first_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n &_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o four_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o all_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v alike_o that_o be_v alike_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v pertinent_a but_o most_o untrue_a witness_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n can_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o some_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o to_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v high_a presumption_n for_o the_o 5._o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o themselves_o perhaps_o but_o not_o equal_o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a education_n be_v fashion_v and_o shape_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n other_o to_o believe_v another_o which_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n in_o judge_a man_n opinion_n be_v to_o disparage_v his_o goodness_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o both_o as_o the_o light_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o all_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o another_o interpreter_n that_o be_v certain_o to_o neither_o he_o now_o conceive_v one_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o you_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o excellent_a inference_n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v now_o as_o you_o do_v that_o you_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o so_o likewise_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n disagree_v about_o thing_n equaâ—ly_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o see_v they_o do_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v i_o understand_v
shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wiseman_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31_o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fact_n a_o videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o atteâ—tation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n &_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o d._n potter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o can_v see_v what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o say_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o d._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o d._n stapleton_n say_v he_o p._n 140._o be_v full_a and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n l._n 8._o princ._n doct._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o p._n 150._o he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n thus_o d._n stapleton_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a d._n stapleton_n not_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o 33_o neither_o do_v d._n potter_n ensue_a word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n infalbilitie_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o any_o candour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o from_o whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n then_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o but_o d._n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o i_o once_o know_v a_o man_n out_o of_o courtesy_n help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n and_o he_o for_o requital_n bite_v he_o by_o the_o finger_n just_o so_o you_o serve_v d._n potter_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secundary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o large_a a_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o to_o requite_v his_o courtesy_n in_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o cavil_n at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o bound_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n whereas_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o clause_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n ensue_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a and_o again_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v but_o most_o clear_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o incompatible_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v crafty_o have_v conceal_v how_o many_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o understand_v not_o how_o many_o school_n question_n which_o she_o have_v not_o happy_o can_v determine_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o
that_o all_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o be_v not_o simple_o all_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n err_v in_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o &_o what_o they_o have_v not_o whereas_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o something_n yet_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o she_o have_v not_o i_o mean_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v which_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o consequent_a that_o he_o make_v their_o preach_a and_o write_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o dr_n say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 34_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o doctor_n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n &_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v then_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v &_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o beside_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n god_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o &_o other_o man_n salvation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la lead_v no_o far_o god_n indeed_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o veracity_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o may_v not_o he_o be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n but_o you_o will_v quarrel_v at_o he_o may_v not_o his_o bounty_n exceed_v his_o promise_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o ofttimes_o it_o do_v so_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o give_v he_o something_o which_o neither_o god_n have_v promise_v nor_o he_o have_v ask_v if_o you_o do_v you_o contradict_v god_n himself_o for_o behold_v say_v god_n because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o day_n god_n for_o aught_o appear_v never_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o show_v s._n paul_n those_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o rigour_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o give_v they_o necessary_n he_o have_v discharge_v his_o obligation_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n so_o though_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o your_o chain_n of_o fearful_a consequence_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v without_o any_o fly_n to_o your_o imaginary_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 35_o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o &_o 15._o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a may_v signify_v either_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o suppose_v
it_o to_o be_v canonical_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v you_o i_o must_v then_o again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n receive_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o tâ—â—e_v a_o man_n may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o doubt_v of_o some_o text_n or_o some_o book_n receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v &_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o eusebius_n perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hierom_n time_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o if_o by_o received_n you_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o such_o book_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o such_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n must_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o believe_v none_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o nor_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o god_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o conclude_v right_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o true_a scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 36_o and_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o confess_v to_o be_v convince_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v be_v as_o convince_a for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyte_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o why_o then_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consequence_n iâ—â—he_fw-mi argument_n then_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometritian_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o domonstrate_v m._n knot_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 37_o but_o though_o the_o reply_n be_v good_a protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n erroneous_a in_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o err_v not_o in_o these_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o for_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v itself_o draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n now_o i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n on_o a_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o true_a therefore_o much_o more_o can_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 33_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o parag._n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_n because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o
of_o s._n austin_n of_o they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o opopose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeâ—_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n &_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o noutish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibâ—t_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consâ—etudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 48_o but_o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o goodlife_o and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_a to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o far_o the_o lesser_a tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o a_o part_n &_o a_o far_o great_a public_o vow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o that_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 49_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50_o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v myself_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 51_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o and_o i_o urge_v you_o as_o main_o as_o you_o urge_v d._n potter_n &_o other_o protestant_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o you_o a_o list_n in_o particular_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hope_v err_v in_o our_o fundamental_o be_v no_o more_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n they_o err_v in_o you_o and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n you_o also_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o some_o of_o you_o as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o hold_v something_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o 52_o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o i_o answ_v that_o these_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o
6._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o most_o of_o your_o own_o exposition_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o they_o he_o do_v because_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o no_o face_n pretend_v that_o they_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o obey_v not_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o yet_o they_o profess_v be_v literal_o always_o to_o be_v obey_v unless_o some_o impiety_n or_o some_o absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o either_o there_o be_v impiety_n or_o absurdity_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o therefore_o they_o if_o not_o other_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o s._n paul_n all_o without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o chalice_n this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v himself_o be_v every_o man_n that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n they_o which_o acknowledge_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o two_o doctrine_n plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v learn_v they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o error_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 72_o but_o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n only_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n i_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n yet_o no_o certainty_n of_o her_o universal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v vain_o arrogate_a by_o you_o and_o be_v never_o make_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o pray_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o c._n 14._o 25._o but_o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o v_o 26_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._n 28._o 29._o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 15._o v._n 27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o begin_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o because_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n v_o 6_o last_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v v_o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n appropriate_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o and_o consequent_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o person_n only_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n for_o you_o to_o lay_v claim_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n have_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o your_o church_n do_v the_o comforter_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o teach_v and_o she_o have_v forget_v be_v christ_n then_o depart_v from_o your_o church_n and_o do_v he_o tell_v of_o his_o departure_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v your_o church_n with_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n be_v your_o church_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o christ_n departure_n or_o last_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o quote_v and_o then_o go_v on_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 13._o v_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o 13._o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v with_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o your_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o understand_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o half_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o former_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o another_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a 73_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confine_v god_n spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n i_o confess_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a with_o christ_n be_v against_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n between_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o confine_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n at_o all_o much_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n 74_o ob._n but_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n suppose_n of_o necessity_n the_o existence_n of_o either_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o only_o in_o their_o person_n but_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o ans._n your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o your_o reason_n conclude_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o
paul_n and_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n mention_n no_o exception_n yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 84_o but_o your_o interpretation_n be_v better_a than_o d._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a i_o answer_v his_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v a_o restrain_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o restrain_v literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v but_o unlimited_a or_o absolute_a and_o to_o literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v restrain_v but_o figurative_a 85_o whereas_o you_o say_v d._n potter_n brethren_n reject_v his_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n to_o the_o apostle_n imply_v hereby_o a_o contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o he_o i_o answer_v so_o do_v d._n potter_n restrain_v all_o of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o page_n by_o you_o quote_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 86_o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o confer_v divers_a text_n you_o consult_v original_n you_o examine_v translation_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o protestant_n appoint_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o as_o your_o manner_n &_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o give_v not_o yourself_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o but_o only_a advocat_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n refuse_v to_o see_v what_o these_o mean_n show_v you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n remove_v prejudice_n even_o the_o balance_n and_o hold_v it_o even_o make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o you_o which_o way_n you_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o you_o go_v the_o true_a which_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o you_o be_v of_o it_o then_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 87_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o the_o first_o be_v very_o true_a that_o while_o you_o differ_v you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o you_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n this_o sure_a be_v very_o false_a neither_o do_v you_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o intend_v this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v which_o sure_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n not_o half_o so_o good_a as_o this_o which_o i_o oppose_v against_o it_o d._n potter_n and_o i_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v agree_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o if_o you_o will_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v agree_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v agree_v further_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o text_n whilst_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v and_o why_o then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o self_n same_o text_n but_o in_o the_o page_n next_o before_o these_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a a_o strange_a forgetfulness_n that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n they_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o conclusion_n true_a &_o yet_o that_o three_o indifferent_a man_n all_o presume_a to_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o industrious_a searcher_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o possible_a mean_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 88_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n you_o commit_v not_o a_o impiety_n in_o make_v more_o impiety_n than_o god_n commandment_n make_v certain_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v either_o by_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o love_n to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v imagine_v will_v be_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o deny_v we_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la so_o d._n stapleton_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o end_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o little_a care_n you_o take_v how_o slight_a your_o foundation_n be_v so_o your_o building_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o as_o little_a care_n how_o you_o commit_v those_o fault_n yourself_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o great_a impiety_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v demand_v by_o d._n potter_n why_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jesuit_n &_o dominican_n remain_v undetermined_a you_o return_v he_o this_o cross_a interrogatory_n who_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o may_v answer_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o as_o high_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o you_o ask_v d._n potter_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o there_o it_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o you_o have_v in_o call_v it_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o what_o trick_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n which_o include_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n &_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v not_o include_v under_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v find_v out_o any_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o that_o general_a speech_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o but_o sometime_o with_o exception_n and_o limitation_n 89_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o beseech_v you_o name_v they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v decide_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o shall_v dot_v scripture_n and_o
instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_v no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sâ—ll_z you_o chalk_n our_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n &_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20_o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21_o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o &_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a write_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a booksâ—_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o
creed_n for_o this_o he_o affirm_v only_o of_o such_o speculative_a divine_a veriry_n which_o god_n have_v command_v particular_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o now_o let_v the_o doctrine_n object_v by_o you_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o three_o former_a head_n be_v discard_v and_o then_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n against_o d._n potter_n assertion_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 33_o first_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34_o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a then_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a then_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35_o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n &_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n i_o think_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n then_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a &_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o &_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o &_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n before_o hand_n and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n and_o worth_a nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36_o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n again_o and_o fight_v manful_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n instead_o hereof_o you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o d._n potter_n have_v free_o grant_v and_o you_o yourself_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o all_o this_o pain_n therefore_o you_o have_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n save_v that_o to_o some_o negligent_a reader_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o very_a point_n because_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v to_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n sound_v somewhat_o near_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o remember_v there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o that_o though_o all_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o
that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40_o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o ser_n a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v then_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n own_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o then_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a â—ashon_fw-mi suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v thy_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o very_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follwer_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41_o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a â—_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_v and_o some_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v then_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n now_o you_o will_v
have_v so_o kind_o offer_v to_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n to_o consider_v of_o your_o coinopista_n or_o communitèr_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v of_o all_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o cristianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o your_o friend_n who_o you_o so_o much_o magnify_v have_v plain_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n word_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v exclude_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n you_o have_v unaware_o allow_v this_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o your_o own_o great_a objection_n 46_o now_o for_o the_o foul_a contradiction_n which_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n may_v easy_o have_v espy_v in_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o desire_v your_o pardon_n for_o his_o oversight_n for_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la his_o sake_n who_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o can_v not_o find_v or_o else_o questionless_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o d._n potter_n be_v the_o bishop_n friend_n have_v not_o be_v more_o sharp-sighted_a than_o his_o enemy_n this_o he_o hope_n to_o indifferent_a judge_n will_v seem_v no_o unpardonable_a offence_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o much_o less_o any_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n word_n but_o as_o antipherons_n picture_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o his_o disturb_a phansieâ—_n so_o all_o the_o contradiction_n which_o here_o you_o descant_v upon_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o bishop_n say_v but_o in_o your_o imagination_n for_o wherein_o i_o pray_v lie_v this_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o suppose_v say_v you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n do_v suppose_v this_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o as_o here_o he_o do_v when_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o only_o to_o repeat_v and_o press_v &_o illustrate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o with_o your_o eagle's_n eye_n you_o do_v not_o espy_v another_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o say_v that_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o yet_o vitiate_v his_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n certain_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v altogether_o as_o contradictious_a to_o holy_a obedience_n as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o necessary_a truth_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o espy_v not_o this_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o be_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o your_o church_n your_o zeal_n be_v great_a to_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v true_a doctrine_n then_o holy_a obedience_n and_o think_v simple_a error_n a_o more_o capital_a crime_n than_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o be_v it_o because_o your_o reason_n tell_v you_o that_o herein_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o repeat_v and_o not_o to_o limit_v what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o why_o then_o have_v you_o not_o so_o much_o candour_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n and_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o holy_a obedience_n neither_o poison_v his_o faith_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n nor_o vitiate_a it_o with_o a_o wicked_a life_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n what_o man_n of_o any_o ingenuity_n will_v not_o present_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n within_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o and_o no_o exception_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n and_o why_o now_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o suppose_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o remain_v three_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o remain_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v no_o sin_n either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o constant_a health_n have_v need_n be_v exact_a in_o his_o diet_n neither_o eat_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o london_n must_v go_v on_o straight_o forward_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o neither_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o confess_v they_o as_o coherent_a and_o consonant_a as_o any_o in_o your_o book_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o any_o indifference_n you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n &_o capable_a of_o the_o very_a same_o construction_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o accusation_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v you_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o if_o he_o do_v suppose_v this_o as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v be_v this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n for_o first_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristotle_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n second_o they_o which_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n must_v believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a but_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n and_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a three_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o be_v repugnant_a but_o from_o their_o seem_a to_o be_v so_o but_o you_o do_v captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o your_o understanding_n irreconcilable_a contradiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o four_o some_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n
because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52_o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necesry_o and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenious_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o a_o comedy_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o &_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v &_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school_n proverb_n exfalso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la seqâ—untur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o two_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o not_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n rather_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a assurance_n which_o be_v if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o choose_v at_o
a_o venture_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a direction_n to_o it_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o your_o whole_a discourse_n turn_v be_v the_o minerva_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o for_o this_o have_v we_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o of_o strange_a immodesty_n in_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n &_o inference_n which_o here_o you_o have_v make_v be_v either_o d._n potter_n own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o especial_o see_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o this_o ill_a beginning_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o make_v up_o not_o of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o your_o own_o fiction_n obtrude_v on_o he_o 54_o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o the_o next_o question_n can_v general_n counsel_n err_v you_o pretend_v he_o answer_v §_o 19_o they_o may_v err_v damnable_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v damnable_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o demand_n must_v i_o consult_v about_o my_o difficulty_n with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o his_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a for_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n no_o long_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o by_o like_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n in_o doubt_n to_o consult_v with_o angel_n or_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o to_o make_v any_o man_n or_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n nay_o more_o do_v not_o you_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o where_o you_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n unless_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v and_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n disperse_v into_o particular_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v neither_o of_o unite_a nor_o disperse_v but_o affirm_v simple_o as_o appear_v to_o your_o shame_n by_o your_o own_o quotation_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n and_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v but_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o unite_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o the_o disperse_a may_n what_o a_o wild_a imagination_n be_v it_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a injustice_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o how_o far_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n have_v transport_v you_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n &_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o speak_v either_o truth_n or_o sense_n so_o you_o speak_v against_o d._n potter_n 55_o again_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o from_o this_o collect_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o your_o necessary_a instruction_n you_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v also_o pergulapictoris_n very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o antecedent_n false_a not_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o gades_n from_o gange_n and_o as_o coherent_a as_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o you_o must_v travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a christian_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o nay_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n for_o so_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o only_o a_o general_n council_n or_o all_o the_o world_n have_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_n say_v that_o man_n for_o their_o direction_n must_v consult_v with_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o often_o in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o be_v confute_v nay_o more_o in_o this_o very_a page_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o cento_n a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v there_o not_o these_o plain_a word_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o modesty_n can_v you_o impose_v upon_o he_o this_o unreasonable_a consequence_n &_o yet_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v either_o his_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o you_o add_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o if_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o sure_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o d._n potter_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v for_o he_o false_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o 56_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o desperation_n no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o tragical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v seem_v yet_o upon_o supposal_n you_o say_v of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v and_o hereunto_o you_o frame_v this_o answer_n for_o the_o doctor_n procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answer_n to_o any_o such_o question_n or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v note_v any_o page_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o sure_o you_o have_v some_o private_a licence_n to_o use_v heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o anything_o 57_o wherein_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n you_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o your_o next_o demand_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o whereas_o hereunto_o d._n potter_n have_v give_v one_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o it_o which_o be_v if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n and_o another_o which_o be_v but_o something_n
be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63_o but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o they_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v d._n potter_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n with_o any_o security_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n perhaps_o excess_n of_o charity_n to_o your_o person_n may_v make_v he_o censure_v your_o error_n more_o favourable_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o doctor_n hope_v that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_o destructive_a but_o that_o some_o man_n who_o ignorant_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o themselves_o he_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o damnable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o 64_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o promise_v to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v yourself_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v his_o argument_n you_o fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o the_o argument_n object_v by_o you_o which_o here_o you_o vindicate_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o both_o which_o argument_n my_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o they_o prove_v something_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n here_o deny_v for_o d._n potter_n as_o you_o have_v also_o confess_v never_o say_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o point_n absolute_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o after_o sufficient_a proposal_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v which_o yet_o here_o and_o every_o where_o you_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o such_o doctrine_n pure_o speculative_a all_o such_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n neither_o of_o these_o objection_n do_v any_o way_n infringe_v or_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v explicit_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o practice_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o answer_n whether_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o considerable_a new_a matter_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o d._n potter_n rather_o glance_v at_o then_o builâ—s_v upon_o in_o answer_v these_o objection_n as_o the_o creed'_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed'_v intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v your_o exception_n against_o they_o prove_v that_o d._n potter_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o then_o these_o objection_n will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n or_o produce_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o i_o will_v either_o answer_v your_o reason_n or_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o you_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o but._n 65_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o 24._o 25._o potterâ—emands_n â—emands_z how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_n not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v you_o which_o trifle_n affect_o confound_a what_o d._n potter_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v not_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o siâ—ple_a â—aith_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o large_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v former_o confess_v though_o somewhat_o fearful_o and_o inconstant_o and_o here_o again_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o
they_o can_v lawful_o excercise_n 7._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n s._n chrisostome_n epk._n compare_v these_o schismatical_a divider_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o those_o who_o sacrilegious_o pietce_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o incense_n god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o there_o arise_v from_o it_o most_o great_a harm_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v how_o neither_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o conceit_n deceive_v many_o nor_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v superior_n can_v excuse_v schism_n from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la call_v schism_n ingeâ—s_n stagitium_fw-la a_o huge_a crime_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o schism_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v no_o less_o pathetical_a be_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o reckon_v schismatic_n among_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o jew_n say_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o in_o the_o conâ—usion_n of_o pagan_n nor_o 6._o in_o the_o filth_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatic_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o follower_n of_o truth_n nay_o he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n say_v those_o who_o the_o donatist_n 8._o heal_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n they_o hurt_v more_o grievous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n let_v there_o those_o man_n who_o be_v please_v untrue_o to_o call_v we_o idolater_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n judge_v schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n which_o they_o absurd_o call_v we_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o core_n and_o dathan_n abiron_n and_o other_o rebellious_a schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v convey_v alive_a down_o into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o open_o than_o idolater_n no_o doubt_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n but_o 6._o that_o be_v commit_v most_o wicked_o which_o be_v punish_v most_o several_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yoak_v schism_n with_o heresy_n say_v upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n many_o 5._o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o justice._n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o more_o effectual_o he_o say_v be_v out_o of_o 204._o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v he_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o 17._o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o one_o emerit_fw-la may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o countryman_n and_o second_o self_n in_o sympathy_n of_o spirit_n s._n fulgentius_n agree_v say_v believe_v this_o pet._n steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n mark_v again_o how_o no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o good_a deed_n no_o martyrdom_n can_v without_o repentance_n avail_v any_o schismatique_n for_o salvation_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o 42._o damnable_a than_o heresy_n 8._o but_o o_o you_o holy_a learned_a zealous_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o unrepented_a what_o conclusion_n draw_v you_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o wholesome_a inference_n there_o be_v 62._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n s._n irenaeus_n conclude_v they_o can_v 62._o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o 6._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n then_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n will_v to_o god_n all_o those_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v will_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o thâ—s_n much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n 9_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n eternal_o to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a romaâ—_n church_n church_n from_o which_o while_n man_n fall_v they_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o brere_o and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o name_v jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a 426._o at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n say_v we_o say_v that_o 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 68_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 3._o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n and_o that_o the_o 145._o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n and_o that_o the_o 191._o true_a church_n abode_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o brocard_n 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n profess_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o napper_n fulke_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 16._o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o year_n 607._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n luther_n say_v priâ—â—_n solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o jacob_n hailâ—ronerus_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n affirm_v 479â—_n that_o
heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o sâ—â—th_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o d._n christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_n urge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o â—e_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o one_o may_v consider_v and_o love_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n benefactor_n or_o the_o like_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o consider_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o these_o be_v act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o may_v respect_v their_o object_n under_o some_o one_o formality_n or_o consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o self_n same_o object_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v strike_v or_o kill_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o allege_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n fall_v joint_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o &_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistaken_a for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shâ—ll_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o
that_o they_o leave_v they_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o i_o think_v you_o prove_v little_a but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o that_o be_v that_o the_o company_n which_o luther_n leave_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n whereas_o you_o know_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o obstinate_a in_o her_o corruption_n indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o acknowledge_v above_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o this_o until_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o your_o former_a similitude_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o then_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o d._n potter_n case_n according_a as_o he_o put_v they_o and_o answer_v not_o your_o own_o argument_n when_o you_o make_v show_v of_o answer_v his_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o community_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n for_o example_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n make_v one_o body_n whereof_o their_o several_a monastery_n be_v several_a member_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v suppose_v now_o that_o all_o these_o monastery_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n some_o 20._o or_o 30._o of_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o the_o rest_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o irregular_a couse_n be_v it_o such_o a_o money_n strous_a impudence_n as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o these_o monastery_n which_o we_o suppose_v reform_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o forsake_v their_o order_n or_o community_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n again_o whereas_o the_o dr_n say_v that_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v very_o strange_o true_o sr_n i_o be_o extreme_o deceive_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a english_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o contain_v such_o a_o manifest_a truth_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o modesty_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o be_v prove_v without_o vanity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o something_o more_o evident_a now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o if_o some_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v with_o ague_n if_o the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n shall_v free_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deserve_o by_o thought_n to_o abandon_v and_o desert_v his_o family_n but_o say_v you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o company_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o those_o infect_a creature_n i_o think_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o such_o difficulty_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o these_o infect_a person_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a but_o if_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o their_o disease_n let_v they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v and_o take_v physic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v how_o this_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v learn_v from_o yourself_o they_o may_v free_v their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o common_a disease_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o company_n infect_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n within_o four_o or_o five_o line_n after_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o your_o mistake_a d._n potter_n meaning_n &_o your_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n as_o at_o some_o strange_a monster_n be_v all_o this_o while_n affect_v and_o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o of_o pervert_v his_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o indeed_o you_o say_v nothing_o whereas_o therefore_o you_o add_v we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n i_o assure_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v not_o do_v so_o at_o any_o hand_n for_o than_o you_o alter_v &_o spoil_v d._n potter_n case_n quite_o and_o fight_v not_o with_o his_o reason_n but_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o man_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o company_n and_o not_o leave_v his_o company_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o you_o of_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o company_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o disease_n have_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o with_o this_o business_n 95_o but_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o from_o who_o disease_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_v themselves_o very_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o thing_n shall_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v a_o man_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o a_o society_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o continue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o accompany_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o without_o destroy_v our_o supposition_n of_o their_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n possible_a not_o necessary_a for_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o observance_n nor_o possible_a for_o have_v he_o accompany_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a corruption_n 96_o but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v power_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o they_o be_v produce_v yet_o take_v this_o before_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v amiss_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n then_o to_o force_v religion_n &_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o great_a reason_n for_o humane_a violence_n may_v make_v man_n counterfeit_v but_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v &_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v form_n without_o &_o atheism_n within_o beside_o if_o this_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n be_v
you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n this_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o express_a limitation_n of_o his_o former_a resolution_n he_o make_v in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n which_o afford_v your_o former_a quotation_n and_o therefore_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o you_o and_o your_o store-house_n m._n brere_o for_o dissemble_v of_o it_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 111_o d._n potter_n p._n 131._o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heresy_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o that_o the_o church_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o silence_n dispute_v and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n which_o because_o they_o factious_o oppose_v they_o be_v just_o esteem_v schismatic_n from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n must_v pass_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n see_v they_o also_o oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o government_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v deceitful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n oppose_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o reformer_n have_v reason_n nay_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v then_o corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o same_o action_n yet_o do_v it_o upon_o different_a ground_n it_o may_v in_o these_o merit_n applause_n and_o in_o they_o condemnation_n 112_o ad_fw-la §_o 43._o the_o next_o §_o have_v in_o it_o some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n but_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n which_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v &_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o yet_o this_o i_o promise_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v publish_v a_o good_a defence_n of_o all_o that_o your_o pope_n have_v say_v &_o do_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o bellarmin_n believe_v in_o such_o a_o long_a train_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o ample_a apology_n for_o all_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a judge_n will_v esteem_v it_o not_o unpardonable_a in_o the_o great_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n of_o luther_n if_o be_v oppose_v and_o perpetual_o bait_v with_o a_o world_n of_o fury_n he_o be_v transport_v sometime_o and_o make_v somewhat_o furious_a as_o for_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o demand_v no_o more_o whether_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v such_o fury_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o kill_n of_o king_n massacre_a of_o peoples_n blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o devilish_a mean_n 112_o ad_fw-la §_o 44._o 45._o in_o the_o two_o next_o particle_n which_o be_v all_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o remain_v unspoken_a to_o you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v &_o wit_n &_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n &_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o only_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o these_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v protestant_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v opposite_a in_o diameter_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o work_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n because_v vice_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n we_o can_v well_o determine_v what_o heresy_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o opposite_a virtue_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v once_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v pass_v on_o with_o ease_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o by_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o only_o by_o apply_v some_o general_a ground_n either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v to_o on_o all_o side_n 2_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o human_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o gâ—y_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o because_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n and_o end_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o always_o be_v join_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n of_o humane_a natural_a science_n that_o so_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glory_n shall_v glory_v 10._o in_o our_o lord_n moreover_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o belief_n or_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unknown_a or_o inevident_a by_o any_o humane_a discourse_n but_o that_o absolute_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o actuate_v and_o testify_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o god_n noâ—_n only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o this_o will_n and_o command_n but_o by_o subject_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o word_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n 5._o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v â—â—â—ere_o to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o
himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7_o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certainty_n obscurity_n and_o prudence_n certainty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o iâ—_n infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testife_v by_o god_n and_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motiâ—â—_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n aâ—_n all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v dee_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeâ—s_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a revelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belife_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o humane_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o we_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v exgenere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v venial_a ob_fw-la levitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n as_o for_o example_n to_o steal_v a_o penny_n be_v venial_a although_o theft_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o inexcusable_o wicked_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o no_o smallness_n of_o matter_n not_o paucity_n in_o number_n can_v defend_v they_o from_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o voluntary_a false_a oath_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n certain_o none_o at_o all_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o swear_v such_o a_o falsehood_n the_o liâ—e_z happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o iniquity_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n supreme_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o great_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v no_o precious_a stone_n which_o david_n 〈…〉_z picket_n out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o encounter_v goliâ—â—_n &_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n
take_v from_o the_o number_n but_o one_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o four_o against_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v five_o he_o be_v instant_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n why_o because_o by_o this_o subtraction_n of_o one_o he_o do_v deprive_v god_n word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o credit_n and_o infallibility_n for_o if_o either_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o all_o and_o see_v every_o hereâ—y_n oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v opposite_a only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o verâ—ue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13._o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12._o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v fall_v or_o human_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforâ—e_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o &_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 1â—6_n proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o ciâ—ty_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n then_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o â—eed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o do_v you_o superadde_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v bid_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caeciliâ—â—us_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditour_n or_o give_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spâ—nd_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o
of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a a_o critic_n in_o substitute_v observata_fw-la instead_o of_o conseruata_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o expect_v no_o praise_n for_o it_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o censure_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o greek_n word_n signify_v observo_fw-la and_o conservo_fw-la the_o translater_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o can_v hardly_o speak_v latin_a may_v not_o easy_o mistake_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservata_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o observata_fw-la est_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ancien_o write_v book_n and_o understand_v they_o nor_o may_v not_o easy_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v salve_v any_o other_o way_n if_o it_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o with_o such_o a_o little_a alteration_n have_v make_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v non_fw-la sense_n 30_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o observata_fw-la or_o conservata_fw-la the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la or_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v be_v something_o to_o irenaus_n but_o to_o we_o or_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n material_a for_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v right_o translate_v neither_o will_n conservata_fw-la afford_v you_o any_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o observata_fw-la help_v we_o to_o any_o evasion_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o iraeneus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o 11._o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justine_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o tryphon_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o irenaeus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n perron_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o convince_a argument_n raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o eloquent_a word_n 32._o which_o because_o you_o borrow_v they_o of_o he_o in_o your_o second_o part_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v
nor_o any_o thing_n towards_o it_o never_o any_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o what_o eusebius_n say_v he_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o by_o indirect_a art_n to_o foil_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o blur_v upon_o it_o last_o whensoever_o eusebius_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o arrian_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o b_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v c_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v victor_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o they_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v do_v otherwise_o d_o this_o be_v say_v but_o no_o offer_n make_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n think_v we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o to_o who_o the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v polyerates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o live_v within_o two_o age_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o or_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v sixteen_o age_n after_o it_o e_z how_o can_v it_o make_v against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o irenaeus_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o think_v victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o infallible_a nor_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v what_o not_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n what_o not_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n f_z this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o equal_v upon_o equal_v and_o by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n if_o the_o equal_n or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o g_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o a_o small_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unsufficient_a which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n h_z true_a you_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o exception_n this_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o your_o authority_n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v or_o before_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2d_o that_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v it_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o constantinople_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n they_o decree_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o decree_n save_v only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o supremacy_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n ay_o this_o be_v false_o translate_v convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o body_n know_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o resort_v or_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v because_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o church_n simple_o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a but_o only_o of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o say_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n therefore_o we_o return_v the_o argument_n thus_o have_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a how_o can_v he_o &_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v then_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v victor_n so_o much_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n confess_v they_o do_v see_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v but_o more_o witty_o then_o true_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n work_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o two_o hour_n have_v cardinal_n perron_n write_v his_o book_n in_o two_o hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v that_o here_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o here_o he_o urge_v a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o mistake_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o his_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n which_o proceed_v there_o he_o just_o condemn_v of_o evident_a injustice_n his_o word_n be_v end_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o injustice_n to_o allege_v consequence_n from_o passage_n and_o even_o those_o ill_n interpret_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o in_o who_o illation_n there_o be_v always_o some_o paralogism_n hide_v against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o lively_a &_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n from_o who_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o father_n for_o adversary_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o memory_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v k_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v choose_v these_o example_n not_o as_o of_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v against_o victor_n as_o domestic_a example_n be_v fit_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o foreign_a and_o for_o his_o omit_v to_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o example_n and_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o use_v they_o see_v their_o letter_n send_v to_o victor_n from_o all_o part_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v his_o presumption_n show_v he_o sufficient_o that_o their_o example_n be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o he_o that_o read_v irenaeus_n his_o letter_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o and_o the_o great_a variety_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o this_o of_o easter_n he_o press_v victor_n with_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n retain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o we_o also_o among_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o infer_v from_o his_o example_n that_o victor_n also_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o l_o if_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n excommunicate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o think_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o accouâ—t_v they_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o counsel_n do_v no_o way_n show_v
his_o sword_n to_o his_o perfect_a with_o this_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v well_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o he_o if_o ill_o against_o he_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o against_o her_o error_n in_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o whether_o she_o give_v they_o not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v other_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v from_o error_n and_o unto_o truth_n and_o why_o this_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v against_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o any_o man_n need_v any_o other_o commission_n or_o vocation_n then_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o without_o a_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n of_o order_n to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a unto_o a_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o reform_v bishop_n die_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nerâ—_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v k._n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o architect_n messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipsofacto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_v who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatist_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v
whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o mayor_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o father_n you_o say_v assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o on_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a and_o introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a maâ—k_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o
true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o 51_o and_o have_v thus_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o devise_v for_o true_o i_o can_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o proportion_n to_o your_o own_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o settle_v your_o faith_n upon_o principle_n which_o you_o disclaim_v and_o if_o you_o allege_v this_o disparity_n that_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o your_o principle_n than_o we_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o your_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o we_o but_o confess_v you_o have_v less_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o as_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n &_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o light_a objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulnesse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o partly_o in_o those_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v whereof_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n last_o see_v the_o long_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o humane_a power_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o miracle_n or_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n this_o very_a get_v so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v any_o miracle_n 52_o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53_o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o presoription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a
protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v &_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o loose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meat_n to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n then_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o they_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 58_o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o &_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_a profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60_o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61_o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o
convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_o prudentiall_a and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathemâ—_n to_o he_o 66_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v fall_n story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositious_a write_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n &_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strange_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v in_o to_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern_n gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71_o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n kind_a in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o ruin_n descend_v and_o the_o stand_v come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n
it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o a_o wise_a argument_n a_o wise_a demand_n and_o then_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o far_o thus_o among_o different_a religion_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o you_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a where_o as_o you_o hold_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v you_o ans._n i_o have_v advise_v with_o he_o &_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v reasonable_a well_o of_o the_o argument_n but_o very_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o affirm_v so_o often_o without_o shame_n and_o conscience_n what_o he_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v or_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o pretend_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v safe_a for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o only_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o may_v safe_o embrace_v it_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n from_o which_o you_o take_v these_o word_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o either_o they_o do_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o we_o whâ—_n be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o the_o româ—â—_n church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n and_o though_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o show_n of_o great_a rigour_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o in_o our_o way_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o former_o you_o have_v be_v more_o liberal_a of_o your_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o will_v needs_o vie_v and_o contend_v with_o d._n potter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v more_o charitable_a assure_v we_o that_o you_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spare_v you_o for_o who_o he_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 4._o and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o our_o disavow_v to_o confess_v you_o free_a from_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o as_o i_o pretend_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o these_o five_o forego_v paragraph_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v what_o answer_n what_o evasion_n what_o shift_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o dishonesty_n for_o impute_v to_o he_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o never_o make_v but_o very_o often_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o profess_v the_o contrary_a 29_o the_o best_a defence_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v for_o you_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o error_n by_o mistake_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n for_o a_o confession_n a_o rhetorical_a concession_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n he_o say_v indeed_o of_o your_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a but_o to_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a we_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o only_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o shoul_n say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o though_o we_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_o present_a yet_o our_o error_n free_v we_o from_o idolatry_n or_o as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v at_o least_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fair_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v either_o this_o last_o speech_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o the_o former_a as_o confession_n that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v mistake_v d._n potter_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n not_o damnable_a when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o they_o be_v so_o or_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v error_n we_o that_o know_v they_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n yet_o this_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v pardonable_a have_v not_o d._n potter_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n by_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o malignity_n of_o your_o error_n take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o occasion_n of_o error_n but_o now_o that_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o your_o church_n have_v many_o way_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o christian_n p._n 11._o that_o for_o that_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o she_o and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n impossible_a and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o corruption_n damnable_a pag._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v the_o contagion_n or_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 60._o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o dross_n of_o superstition_n p._n 68_o that_o they_o who_o in_o former_a age_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o many_o sinful_a error_n p._n 78._o that_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_n to_o use_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n as_o to_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o salvation_n p._n 79._o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a p._n 79._o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o your_o error_n only_o to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a &_o that_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n see_v i_o say_v he_o say_v all_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o certain_o your_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o build_v a_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n upon_o it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v palliate_v with_o some_o excuse_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v with_o any_o just_a apology_n especial_o see_v you_o yourself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o his_o severe_a censure_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o it_o and_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o number_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o set_v down_o three_o of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o affirm_v protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o d._n potter_n pronounce_v the_o like_a heavy_a doom_n against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o again_o §_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spareâ—_n we_o for_o who_o he_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o you_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o judge_v we_o extreme_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v protestant_n can_v be_v save_v while_o yourself_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n you_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a and_o one_o while_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o profess_v d._n potter_n censure_v your_o error_n as_o heavy_o as_o you_o do_v we_o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o give_v hope_n
of_o salvation_n to_o none_o among_o you_o but_o to_o those_o who_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o sin_n cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o present_o after_o when_o another_o project_n come_v in_o your_o head_n you_o make_v his_o word_n soft_a than_o oil_n towards_o you_o you_o pretend_v he_o do_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n that_o your_o church_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n you_o set_v down_o simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n whereas_o in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v all_o so_o qualify_v that_o no_o know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_o but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30_o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12._o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o beget_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o loose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doct_v as_o posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31_o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32_o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o